nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v hasâ—…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o initial_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n have_v it_o virtual_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o there_o be_v something_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v increase_v towards_o this_o satisfaction_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v alone_o be_v possess_v with_o content_a god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o fill_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o gallon_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n those_o revenue_n that_o will_v defray_v a_o emperor_n expense_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o beggar_n or_o poor_a man_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o satisfy_v if_o our_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o contentment_n they_o be_v like_o feverish_a desire_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v enough_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n six_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n this_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v for_o his_o portion_n now_o in_o god_n he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n what_o then_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v my_o heart_n enough_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v that_o be_v sincere_a but_o this_o as_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v more_o real_a than_o all_o other_o discomfort_n and_o pierce_v deep_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n none_o go_v so_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n a_o little_a refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n please_v the_o more_o brutish_a part_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v feel_v a_o stranger_n can_v conceive_v it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14._o 10._o one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n without_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v serious_a take_v the_o merry_a blade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dig_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n still_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sadness_n and_o remorse_n that_o do_v sour_a all_o their_o content_a conscience_n be_v secret_o repine_v and_o ready_a to_o embitter_v their_o joy_n though_o man_n strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o return_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_o cheerful_a the_o most_o jolly_a sinner_n have_v their_o pang_n that_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bravery_n carnal_a rejoice_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o go_v but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a alas_o a_o little_a thing_n put_v the_o merry_a sinner_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o add_v one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v his_o mirth_n remove_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v a_o portion_n to_o have_v joy_n at_o the_o hige_a rate_n he_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n ii_o how_o come_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n that_o no_o less_o will_v content_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o have_v another_o apprehension_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o than_o carnal_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n incline_v by_o grace_n 1._o he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o present_a reason_n he_o can_v spy_v thing_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o straitness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o psal._n 16._o 7._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a ignorant_a apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o grace_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n only_o by_o discourse_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v other_o may_v discourse_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o which_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o choice_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o with_o reason_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o refine_a apprehension_n and_o persuasive_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o god_n people_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o allure_a worth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o attract_v virtue_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n now_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a precept_n â—…ut_v promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n so_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n sin_n lie_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n grace_n in_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n again_o the_o change_n be_v main_o see_v in_o fix_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o last_n end_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_n end_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n godly_a man_n must_v have_v god_n himself_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o and_o save_a grace_n above_o other_o benefit_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o good_a in_o common_a any_o good_a but_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o prefer_v he_o above_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o his_o gift_n they_o prefer_v save_v grace_n and_o renew_v mercy_n such_o as_o begin_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o carnal_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o these_o not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o brutish_a part_n of_o these_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o too_o not_o as_o come_n from_o god_n but_o as_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
compare_v with_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n life_n be_v either_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a and_o there_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v you_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v not_o life_n without_o it_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o dark_a estate_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v they_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o their_o passage_n thither_o natural_a life_n only_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v base_a dreggy_a and_o corruptive_a but_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o into_o such_o consolation_n as_o perfect_v the_o soul_n and_o affect_v it_o with_o a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o frail_a brittle_a thing_n but_o these_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n life_n natural_a may_v grow_v a_o burden_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o burdensome_a the_o day_n may_v come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o job_n 33._o 20._o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a food_n in_o sickness_n and_o age_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n till_o god_n rebuke_n man_n for_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o no_o good_a psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n judas_n halter_a himself_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n at_o death_n when_o all_o worldly_a thing_n cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o god_n love_n when_o death_n come_v than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o this_o hour_n how_o terrible_a else_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o leap_v out_o into_o a_o unknown_a world_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o unjust_a man_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o the_o more_o sensible_a and_o close_a this_o be_v the_o more_o they_o live_v the_o vitality_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 3._o for_o eternal_a life_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a life_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v this_o his_o hope_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o have_v earnest_a beforehand_o 2._o god_n favour_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n i._n e._n want_n trouble_n sin_n the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o if_o afflict_v destitute_a yet_o this_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o want_v health_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n 3._o epist._n john_n 2._o as_o gaius_n have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n if_o they_o want_v liberty_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v his_o company_n and_o comfort_n be_v shut_v out_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n the_o great_a prisoner_n be_v those_o that_o be_v at_o large_a darken_v with_o ignorance_n chain_v with_o lust_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o proconsul_n but_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v they_o may_v be_v banish_v but_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n some_o climate_n be_v near_o and_o some_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la patria_fw-la that_o be_v our_o country_n where_o god_n be_v we_o be_v harrass_v beat_v afflict_a in_o sundry_a manner_n but_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v therod_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v most_o but_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v a_o man_n high_a in_o honour_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o execution_n a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n undo_v he_o 2._o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n and_o obliquity_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a to_o get_v our_o conscience_n settle_v and_o our_o nature_n heal_v this_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n matt._n 1._o 21._o acts._n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n rom._n 11._o 26._o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n have_v god_n image_n repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n those_o that_o have_v feel_v sin_n a_o burden_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v till_o the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o sweeten_v every_o comfort_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feast_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o wicked_a quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la regium_fw-la alimentum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la pascat_fw-la what_o profit_v it_o to_o be_v fat_v
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
observe_v what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o god_n have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v our_o wantonness_n to_o break_v our_o stubborn_a humour_n two_o because_o god_n salvation_n will_v come_v in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o in_o the_o best_a way_n psal._n 62._o 1._o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n isa._n 30._o 18._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n use_v how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o sinister_a course_n or_o use_v any_o base_a shift_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n this_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o and_o to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o long_a voyage_n after_o we_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o port._n see_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n sacrifice_v in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o 15_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v a_o little_a long_o all_o have_v be_v well_o before_o the_o day_n be_v quite_o over_o saul_n will_v sacrifice_v and_o then_o samuel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o his_o distrust_n and_o disobedience_n so_o many_o will_n forestall_v the_o blessing_n iu_o doct._n hope_n keep_v we_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o faint_n my_o soul_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v 1._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seem_v to_o faint_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o die_v nor_o whole_o fail_v some_o seem_v greedy_o to_o catch_v at_o promise_n at_o first_o but_o their_o ardour_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n they_o give_v it_o over_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o temporary_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patienâ—…e_n luke_n 8._o 15._o god_n child_n tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o they_o recover_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o spend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o as_o david_n here_o be_v not_o break_v with_o long_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n though_o he_o see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o depend_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v a_o abide_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o their_o state_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o total_a rupture_n nor_o utter_a deficiency_n perseverance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o require_v but_o give_v as_o all_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o be_v donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o persevere_v but_o perseverance_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o keep_v our_o faith_n from_o die_v and_o sustain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o be_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o our_o hope_n what_o do_v hope_n to_o the_o support_v of_o a_o faint_a soul_n first_o it_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a and_o diversion_n be_v one_o way_n to_o cure_n trouble_v while_o we_o poor_a only_a on_o our_o grievous_a trouble_n they_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v above_o these_o thing_n that_o pore_v on_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v cause_n faint_v see_v lament_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o remember_v god_n mercy_n and_o promise_n revive_v we_o the_o remember_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n overwhelm_v we_o i_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n continual_o and_o so_o be_o deject_v but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o which_o be_v remember_v be_v in_o the_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o verse_n two_o hope_n represent_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o future_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v earnestness_n and_o patience_n 1._o the_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n one_o difference_n be_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n and_o hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n and_o excit_v they_o to_o look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v something_o worth_a the_o look_n and_o wait_v for_o and_o such_o as_o will_v recompense_v present_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o certainty_n for_o though_o it_o main_o comfort_v its_o self_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o it_o cause_v patience_n in_o wait_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n it_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o will_v not_o sail_v therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n 3._o the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o must_v in_o chief_a be_v hope_v for_o partly_o because_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o promise_v but_o under_o sundry_a caution_n and_o reservation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o god_n glory_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n god_n have_v to_o do_v before_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n wherein_o other_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o great_a indifferency_n about_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v train_v up_o by_o sensible_a thing_n both_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o promise_n the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o our_o condition_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n and_o those_o not_o ordinary_a affliction_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o count_v the_o charge_n aright_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n will._n christ_n may_v let_v some_o slip_n through_o at_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a rate_n but_o all_o must_v resolve_v on_o it_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n david_n in_o his_o disappointment_n psal._n 39_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n opposite_a to_o that_o vain_a show_n and_o false_a appearance_n which_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o ancient_a believer_n job_n 19_o 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n and_o the_o maccabee_n heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n partly_o because_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v only_o satisfactory_a and_o able_a to_o quiet_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o countervail_v all_o difficulty_n to_o support_v we_o under_o they_o to_o recompense_v we_o for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o long_a ere_o it_o will_v come_v in_o hand_n it_o can_v enough_o be_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n use_v for_o instruction_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v let_v hope_n look_v out_o for_o better_a time_n or_o better_a thing_n 1._o for_o better_a time_n god_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal._n 103._o 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o rest_n
jam._n 1._o 2._o so_o christian_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n back_n be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o small_a weight_n but_o by_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o much_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o great_a the_o trial_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o sweet_a their_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a their_o deliverance_n psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n power_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v more_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v i_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trouble_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a remember_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v a_o man_n above_o his_o desert_n he_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v never_o more_o it_o may_v be_v less_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v great_a our_o desert_n be_v far_o great_a isa._n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n why_o for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n god_n say_v double_a he_o relent_v present_o 2._o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v out_o by_o yourselves_o but_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a god_n though_o afflict_a very_o much_o and_o very_o sore_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v too_o gentle_a the_o patient_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o search_v his_o own_o wound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n he_o temper_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v grow_v sore_o and_o strong_a it_o come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o job_n 34._o 23._o that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o party_n afflict_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n proceed_n for_o he_o perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n god_n perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a many_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o child_n in_o measure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n many_o physician_n mistake_v their_o patient_n constitution_n therefore_o the_o physic_n may_v work_v too_o strong_o and_o too_o violent_o for_o they_o but_o god_n understand_v our_o need_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o suit_v all_o his_o remedy_n according_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o fond_a complaint_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n as_o if_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o afflict_v as_o i_o be_o god_n people_n have_v be_v sore_o trouble_v lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o yes_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n if_o not_o worse_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o for_o every_o man_n be_v own_o pain_n seem_v most_o grievous_a lam._n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o i_o see_v they_o execute_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o hardship_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a do_v not_o stand_v alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n satan_n will_v suggest_v this_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v question_v his_o father_n affection_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n your_o lot_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o trial_n trouble_n press_v evil_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o 2._o another_o you_o find_v complain_v tax_v god_n of_o unfaithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v break_v trust_n and_o lay_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o present_a burden_n you_o will_v bear_v none_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n strength_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o one_o trouble_n and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o 3._o another_o we_o find_v complain_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a no_o more_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o forget_v i_o god_n child_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o low_a yet_o have_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o church_n psal._n 118._o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o will_v show_v this_o be_v but_o our_o infirmity_n this_o will_v stop_v these_o idle_a complaint_n by_o which_o we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o daily_a impatience_n we_o have_v see_v david_n s_o case_n but_o what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o go_v to_o god_n about_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o pray_v doct._n first_o that_o he_o pray_v observe_v affliction_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v isa._n 2._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o then_o and_o this_o god_n expect_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n off_o as_o that_o which_o we_o most_o care_n for_o most_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n nay_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o may_v hang_v off_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5._o 13._o let_v he_o thus_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o trouble_n it_o do_v mighty_o ease_v the_o heart_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v down_o grief_n and_o do_v not_o unburden_v ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n wind_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o terrible_a shake_n there_o till_o it_o get_v vent_v so_o till_o our_o sorrow_n get_v a_o vent_n it_o rend_v and_o tear_n the_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v
i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o doct._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o prayer_n though_o our_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o heavy_a why_o because_o 1._o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o he_o account_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o difficult_a case_n be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o deal_v in_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n when_o mean_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o try_v what_o god_n can_v do_v psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o 2._o we_o must_v still_o pray_v faith_n must_v express_v something_o above_o sense_n or_o else_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o sense_n can_v be_v distinguish_v in_o desperate_a case_n than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o faith_n see_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v come_v and_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n use._n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o all_o treaty_n with_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v whereas_o this_o shall_v sharpen_v prayer_n rather_o than_o discourage_v we_o this_o be_v man_n temper_n when_o trouble_n be_v little_a and_o small_a then_o to_o neglect_n god_n when_o great_a then_o to_o distrust_v god_n a_o little_a headache_n will_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n to_o the_o chirurgeon_n so_o if_o our_o trouble_n be_v little_a they_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o we_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a but_o when_o our_o trouble_n be_v smart_a sore_a and_o press_v than_o we_o be_v discourage_v and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o even_a frame_n neither_o to_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o faint_v under_o it_o as_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o avoid_v both_o extreme_n heb._n 12._o 5._o to_o cherish_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o trouble_n with_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o pray_v you_o have_v see_v now_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v deliver_v i_o but_o quicken_v i_o doct._n strength_n and_o support_v under_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n 1._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o favour_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n 2._o this_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o saint_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o value_v by_o they_o as_o a_o special_a answer_n of_o prayer_n they_o value_v it_o more_o than_o temporal_a deliverance_n itself_o many_o time_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n thrice_o when_o god_n only_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v paul_n then_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o infirmity_n so_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o support_v in_o grievous_a weakness_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n whatever_o they_o be_v so_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n that_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a answer_n of_o prayer_n how_o do_v he_o hear_v he_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o deliverance_n he_o give_v he_o support_v so_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o we_o can_v expect_v temporal_a deliverance_n than_o we_o must_v only_o go_v for_o quicken_a and_o support_n when_o by_o a_o linger_a disease_n we_o be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o our_o outward_a strength_n be_v clean_o spend_v and_o go_v then_o have_v we_o support_v that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n psal._n 73._o 26._o when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v god_n be_v the_o strengtâ—…_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n quicken_v by_o god_n in_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n there_o be_v many_o trouble_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n use._n well_o then_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o grace_n rather_o than_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n we_o shall_v pray_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o deliver_v i_o but_o quicken_v i_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suspend_v deliverance_n why_o that_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o request_n quicken_v i_o say_v he_o doct._n quicken_a grace_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v quicken_n 2._o why_o ask_v of_o god_n 1_o first_o what_o be_v this_o quicken_n quicken_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o ephes._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v infuse_v life_n or_o make_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n breathe_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n god_n that_o begin_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n carry_v on_o this_o life_n and_o actuate_v it_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o quicken_a be_v twofold_a speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v quicken_n in_o duty_n and_o quicken_a in_o affliction_n quicken_n in_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n quicken_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o faintness_n 1_o quicken_a in_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o now_o and_o then_o and_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o our_o negligence_n or_o by_o our_o carnal_a liberty_n that_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n isa._n 64._o 6._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o when_o man_n grow_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a in_o their_o soul_n a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o hang_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v neglect_v when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n a_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n our_o grace_n they_o be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a the_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o work_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o vitality_n a_o key_n rust_v that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n and_o therefore_o negligence_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o we_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o ash_n there_o need_v blow_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o grow_v dead_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o want_v of_o exercise_n 2._o this_o deadness_n be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n when_o our_o reins_o shall_v instruct_v we_o and_o suggest_v wholesome_a thought_n to_o we_o psal._n 16._o 7._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o then_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o muse_n on_o evil_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o disposition_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 3._o they_o that_o plot_n evil_a they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n those_o who_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o lay_v snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n when_o judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o so_o act_v 13._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o he_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n bloody_a design_n and_o invention_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sink_v into_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v both_o cruelty_n and_o lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o double_a light_n and_o double_a obligation_n from_o both_o the_o table_n grace_n and_o nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v his_o image_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o give_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o strike_v at_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o man_n if_o reason_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v such_o yet_o reason_n of_o nature_n shall_v to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o natural_a light_n will_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o man_n when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o natural_a fierceness_n 5._o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n man_n addict_v to_o false_a worship_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a subtle_a for_o where_o there_o be_v real_a worth_n there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v thing_n open_a and_o fair_a they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n without_o base_a and_o creep_a act_n and_o underhand_a design_n and_o machination_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o bread_v fear_n and_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n put_v man_n upon_o plot_n and_o bloody_a design_n as_o herod_n when_o afraid_a seek_v crafty_o to_o murder_n christ_n mat._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v crafty_a so_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o cruel_a judas_n 11._o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o â—…ain_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o plot_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n when_o judaism_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o jew_n bound_v themselves_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n false_a worship_n put_v man_n upon_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o break_v out_o in_o tragical_a effect_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o meekness_n openness_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n use._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n abhor_v this_o hateful_a disposition_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v subtlety_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o curse_a old_a serpent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o plot_v mischief_n and_o secret_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n carry_v it_o meek_o towards_o other_o beware_v of_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o of_o sin_n as_o david_n plot_v uriah_n death_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o david_n sad_a house_n they_o leave_v a_o indelible_a stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o cost_v we_o dear_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o his_o day_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n how_o many_o fail_n have_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n his_o distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o dissimulation_n with_o his_o rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n his_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n number_v the_o people_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o his_o infirmity_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o they_o will_v cost_v dear_a there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n what_o trouble_n be_v there_o in_o his_o house_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o then_o poor_a man_n his_o subject_n desert_v he_o he_o force_v to_o go_v weep_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n all_o israel_n come_v to_o absolom_n his_o wife_n defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n these_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o bitter_o do_v david_n remember_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v serious_a and_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o at_o leisure_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o hour_n or_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o this_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a sermon_n cxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o notable_a psalm_n there_o be_v many_o independent_a sentence_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v i._o david_n choice_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o
water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n god_n will_v keep_v his_o people_n by_o day_n lest_o by_o force_n they_o break_v in_o upon_o his_o heritage_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o night_n lest_o they_o steal_v in_o privy_o and_o by_o secret_a machination_n hurt_v they_o 3._o again_o consider_v how_o many_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o work_v we_o to_o this_o trust_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a mat._n 6._o 30._o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n sometime_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o thing_n past_a god_n have_v be_v your_o shield_n and_o helper_n he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o sometime_o from_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v sometime_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o thing_n present_a luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n anne_n dabit_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la if_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v daily_a bread_n will_v he_o not_o preserve_v you_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v you_o thus_o our_o unbelief_n be_v overpower_v by_o divers_a argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o trust_n well_o then_o run_v to_o your_o security_n how_o so_o first_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n own_o god_n as_o your_o hide_v place_n and_o shield_n david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o his_o enemy_n begin_v to_o say_v now_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n psal._n 3._o 3._o all_o israel_n be_v against_o he_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v thus_o his_o son_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n now_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n nor_o defence_n but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o his_o wing_n when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o will_v own_o god_n as_o our_o hide_v place_n second_o sue_v out_o your_o protection_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o promise_n as_o so_o many_o bond_n upon_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n our_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psal._n 141._o 9_o i_o fly_v to_o thou_o hide_v i_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v my_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n whither_o shall_v a_o child_n go_v but_o to_o its_o father_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v how_o david_n express_v himself_o psal._n 17._o 7_o 8._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n go_v challenge_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o the_o eye_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v a_o fence_n and_o covert_n for_o it_o thus_o may_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o protection_n keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n as_o the_o dam_n be_v ready_a to_o flutter_v and_o spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o young_a brood_n when_o they_o fly_v to_o she_o so_o will_v god_n three_o take_v notice_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v good_a give_v god_n his_o honour_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o protection_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o providence_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o these_o promise_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 28._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o day_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n of_o protection_n four_o constant_o make_v use_v of_o god_n you_o may_v think_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o danger_n why_o you_o be_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n be_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o support_n in_o trouble_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v live_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n o_o when_o you_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o take_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o will_v learn_v better_a to_o make_v he_o your_o refuge_n but_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o the_o creature_n fail_v he_o will_v be_v in_o utter_a distress_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n most_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o carnal_a man_n shake_v they_o off_o as_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o speech_n be_v then_o matth._n 7._o 22._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o say_v david_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n whether_o david_n speak_v this_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o other_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o certain_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o walk_v constant_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o wicked_a man_n separation_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o you_o for_o you_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n here_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v you_o evil_a doer_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v he_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n with_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o renuntiation_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n where_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o fixedness_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o break_v or_o make_v light_n of_o and_o so_o their_o friendship_n and_o company_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o induce_v consideration_n my_o god_n he_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o refuge_n of_o my_o soul_n more_o than_o all_o man_n be_v to_o i_o friend_n be_v dear_a but_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a none_o be_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v my_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o i_o will_v please_v my_o god_n command_v i_o will_v conform_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n david_n bid_v the_o evil_a doer_n depart_v from_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o because_o of_o his_o
of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o only_o fool_n but_o their_o companion_n lot_z live_v among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n he_o suffer_v with_o they_o you_o know_v when_o sodom_n be_v assault_v lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o good_n plunder_v as_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 12._o jehoshaphat_n be_v associate_v with_o ahab_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 1_o king_n 22._o 37._o the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o vengeance_n the_o athenian_n will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o socrates_n so_o polycarp_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n but_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o let_v we_o depart_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v down_o upon_o we_o use_v 1_o reproof_n of_o their_o fool-hardiness_n that_o rush_n upon_o evil_a company_n and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o be_v your_o heart_n so_o good_a that_o you_o think_v scorn_v that_o any_o company_n shall_v hurt_v you_o consider_v be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v or_o be_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v above_o temptation_n to_o sin_n or_o have_v we_o so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o care_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n and_o run_v into_o all_o company_n and_o society_n without_o fear_n good_a david_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o proclaim_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o david_n exceed_v we_o in_o holiness_n and_o sure_o we_o live_v in_o more_o wicked_a day_n than_o he_o do_v see_v how_o it_o succeed_v with_o peter_n he_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o company_n there_o and_o how_o do_v it_o succeed_v with_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ._n eve_n be_v bold_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shamefaced_a with_o a_o angel_n luke_n 1._o 29_o 30._o and_o you_o know_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o repair_v it_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o sin_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o what_o spell_n and_o charm_n have_v we_o about_o ourselves_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o heretofore_o or_o be_v we_o more_o fortify_v and_o so_o be_v less_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v run_v still_o upon_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v go_v and_o not_o fall_v in_o be_v all_o those_o caution_n out_o of_o date_n that_o bid_v we_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a company_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o some_o man_n can_v frolic_v it_o in_o all_o company_n revel_v and_o dance_v run_v to_o play_n and_o no_o harm_n they_o think_v of_o all_o this_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4._o 14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o see_v how_o he_o heap_v up_o word_n do_v he_o trifle_v and_o speak_v needless_o when_o with_o such_o earnestness_n he_o press_v this_o that_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o associate_a with_o wicked_a man_n sure_o no_o and_o yet_o man_n be_v for_o all_o company_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v you_o along_o with_o they_o but_o chief_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o because_o bad_a company_n be_v the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o godliness_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a issue_n whoever_o touch_v he_o be_v unclean_a levit._n 14._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o your_o converse_v with_o they_o man_n of_o different_a humour_n spirit_n interest_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v either_o you_o must_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o your_o zeal_n or_o you_o can_v never_o suit_v if_o you_o enter_v into_o friendship_n with_o they_o you_o can_v deal_v so_o plain_o against_o their_o sin_n or_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o will_v wax_v cold_a by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o you_o be_v in_o defiance_n with_o they_o that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o calumny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o begin_v acquaintance_n with_o they_o consider_v again_o if_o none_o of_o this_o fall_n out_o yet_o their_o company_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o you_o as_o it_o spend_v time_n and_o hinder_v you_o of_o many_o opportunity_n of_o religious_a privacy_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o if_o no_o other_o way_n you_o have_v a_o loss_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o better_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o company_n you_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o as_o he_o say_v nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la accedo_fw-la quin_fw-la doctior_fw-la recedam_fw-la quin_fw-la sanctior_fw-la i_o never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o go_v away_o more_o learned_a and_o holy_a certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v choose_v such_o for_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o i_o go_v away_o more_o holy_a otherwise_o his_o company_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o to_o give_v some_o observation_n then_o some_o help_n against_o evil_a company_n 1._o some_o observation_n first_o this_o concern_v young_a one_o especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o radicate_v state_n of_o grace_n indeed_o it_o concern_v all_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n you_o must_v divorce_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o but_o chief_o young_a one_o that_o be_v either_o leave_v to_o choose_v or_o not_o confirm_v in_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o danger_n to_o they_o be_v great_a than_o to_o other_o o_o how_o many_o young_a one_o be_v undo_v by_o carnal_a company_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o st._n john_n who_o by_o evil_a company_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o be_v a_o robber_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o bobber_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o until_o st._n john_n go_v out_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o gordiana_n his_o own_o aunt_n that_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o two_o sister_n tharsylla_n and_o aemiliana_n by_o her_o companion_n and_o st._n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 8._o quem_fw-la fructum_fw-la habui_fw-la miser_n aliquando_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la recolligens_fw-la erubesco_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la furto_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furtum_fw-la amavi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eo_fw-la miserior_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la solus_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la fecissein_fw-fr sic_fw-la recordor_fw-la animum_fw-la tunâ—…_n meum_fw-la solus_fw-la omninò_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la ergo_fw-la amavi_fw-la consortium_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n especial_o the_o theft_n where_o i_o love_v the_o theft_n for_o the_o theft_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o gain_n but_o a_o few_o apple_n steal_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v be_v alone_o o_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o theft_n then_o afterward_o it_o be_v my_o companion_n draw_v i_o to_o this_o o_o nimis_fw-la iniqua_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seductio_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v investigabilis_fw-la o_o cruel_a friendship_n when_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v it_o i_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v shameless_a and_o as_o evil_a as_o they_o well_o then_o in_o this_o waxen_a age_n youth_n be_v above_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a doer_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o enure_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a example_n may_v corrupt_v we_o either_o way_n neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n now_o alas_o how_o easy_o be_v we_o leaven_v with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n by_o our_o company_n frequent_a society_n with_o deadhearted_n formalists_n or_o person_n mere_o civil_a and_o moral_a who_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
but_o a_o slight_a and_o superfâ—…cial_a hope_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o presumption_n upon_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o they_o consider_v their_o warrant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o more_o their_o hope_n be_v increase_v three_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o cold_a hope_n not_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o groan_n no_o ravish_a thought_n about_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v no_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v but_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o great_a long_n the_o great_a wait_v and_o put_v we_o upon_o earnest_a expectation_n four_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a inconstant_a hope_n a_o loose_a fond_a conjecture_n a_o guess_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o not_o at_o random_n but_o upon_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v he_o press_v on_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a hope_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o it_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n carnal_a man_n will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n towards_o it_o they_o give_v no_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n be_v press_v forward_o phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o hasten_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a hope_n in_o god_n both_o for_o final_a deliverance_n present_a support_n and_o present_a mercy_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o psal._n 25._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a what_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n but_o most_o sensible_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n earthly_a desire_n and_o hope_n abate_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n expect_v to_o be_v with_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o magnetic_a virtue_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thither_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n can_v for_o a_o great_a while_n see_v nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v enliven_v in_o duty_n and_o quicken_v with_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n hope_n apprehend_v the_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o a_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3._o 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o they_o mind_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o superficial_o by_o the_o bye_n 3._o it_o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n imply_v purity_n and_o godliness_n dedication_n to_o god_n now_o a_o false_a hope_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v vile_a carnal_a careless_a neglectful_a of_o god_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n pride_n but_o without_o any_o serious_a and_o solid_a ground_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v thus_o fix_v upon_o god_n will_v never_o disappoint_v we_o for_o first_o the_o fruition_n will_v ever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o expectation_n god_n do_v for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v and_o say_v make_v i_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o fâ—…nger_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n honour_n and_o great_a abundance_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v the_o fruition_n be_v above_o expectation_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o now_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o have_v but_o childish_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o child_n come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o this_o hope_n can_v be_v abate_v with_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o a_o worldly_a man_n death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o last_o end_n though_o it_o vanquish_v his_o body_n it_o do_v not_o vanquish_v his_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n when_o other_o man_n hope_n vanish_v his_o hope_n go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16._o 9_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n they_o shall_v sleep_v until_o the_o wake_a time_n use._n o_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a promise_n we_o must_v expect_v blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_a thing_n promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v promise_v temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o good_a for_o we_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n spiritual_a blessing_n their_o essence_n rather_o than_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a hope_n that_o be_v groundless_a and_o fruitless_a groundless_a the_o warrant_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o hope_v that_o be_v without_o a_o warrant_n will_v be_v without_o effect_n when_o man_n please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 29._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gladness_n and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a experience_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o further_a trouble_n many_o be_v spare_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 117th_o verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n 2._o a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n conceive_v before_o verse_n 115._o 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o request_n for_o sustain_a grace_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o observe_v the_o request_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v promise_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a first_o the_o blessing_n ask_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o that_o faint_a or_o those_o that_o slide_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v second_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a before_o he_o have_v say_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v now_o he_o promise_v himself_o more_o from_o the_o divine_a assistance_n safety_n by_o safety_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n why_o not_o both_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o those_o warping_n and_o apostasy_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o turn_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o procure_v our_o safety_n but_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v fail_v have_v run_v themselves_o into_o much_o temporal_a inconvenience_n as_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
upon_o they_o as_o many_o herb_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o signature_n to_o show_v for_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v obad._n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n when_o god_n pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o justice_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o providence_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v pharaoh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o drown_v the_o israelite_n child_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n his_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n ahab_n blood_n be_v lick_v up_o with_o dog_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n jezebel_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o he_o ahab_n permit_v it_o but_o jezebel_n contrive_v it_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v but_o jezebel_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o go_n haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o the_o massacre_n be_v contrive_v charles_n ix_o flow_v with_o blood_n in_o his_o bed_n thus_o god_n will_v requite_v man_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n his_o own_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o jacob_n supplant_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n ioseph_n brethren_n be_v not_o flexible_a to_o his_o request_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n joseph_n prove_v inexorable_a to_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o come_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o compute_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v concern_v david_n and_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o absalon_n take_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o eye_n st._n paul_n consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o his_o foot_n therefore_o afterward_o paul_n himself_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act_v 14._o 19_o 20._o barnabas_n be_v not_o stone_v that_o assist_v paul_n both_o be_v alike_o offensive_a to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o guilt_n act_v 22._o 20._o and_o his_o conscience_n work_v upon_o that_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o enough_o 3._o when_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o provocation_n thus_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n zimri_n and_o cozbi_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o be_v unload_v their_o lust_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v punishment_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o murder_v themselves_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o headlong_a counsel_n to_o break_v themselves_o prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v often_o whip_v with_o their_o own_o rods._n and_o psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgajon_n selah_n when_o by_o their_o own_o error_n mistake_n and_o furious_a passion_n they_o undo_v themselves_o 5._o when_o evil_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o all_o apparent_a likelihood_n and_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n psal._n 64._o 7._o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o psal._n 58._o 7._o unto_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v and_o boil_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n god_n take_v they_o away_o sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v execute_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n and_o instrument_n sisera_n a_o great_a captain_n destroy_v by_o jael_n judg._n 4._o 21._o adrian_z the_o pope_n strangle_v by_o a_o gnat_n arius_n void_v his_o bowel_n in_o a_o draught_n after_o his_o perjury_n cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n 7._o when_o such_o accident_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o his_o people_n as_o hang_v haman_n with_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n esth._n 7._o 9_o and_o 8._o 17._o 8._o when_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o when_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o psal._n 9_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o god_n find_v out_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o escape_v well_o enough_o from_o man_n hand_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o every_o morning_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n or_o other_o which_o god_n notable_o punish_v that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o providence_n 9_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o express_a letter_n be_v make_v good_a upon_o man_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n do_v full_o take_v effect_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v by_o these_o rule_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n judgement_n with_o profit_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o do_v so_o consider_v first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a cure_n to_o atheism_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 12._o that_o think_v god_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v below_o these_o vain_a conceit_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v but_o turn_v student_n in_o god_n providence_n they_o will_v soon_o cry_v out_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o usual_o man_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n as_o if_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o respect_n with_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n as_o iob_n wife_n say_v do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v mal._n 2._o 12._o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o weary_v he_o when_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v notsee_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o have_v atheistical_a and_o evil_a conceit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o fancy_v evil_a man_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o
peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n enemy_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n that_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o grow_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outer_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n crumble_v into_o dust_n our_o old_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o always_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a but_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_n stir_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n sin_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v once_o more_o the_o more_o it_o act_n the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o action_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o therefore_o any_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o again_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_a increase_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n a_o custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n before_o harden_a into_o a_o custom_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o comfort_n which_o we_o affect_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o for_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a dominion_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v help_v it_o it_o behove_v then_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o where_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o certain_o will_v reign_v use._n to_o reprove_v the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o david_n suspect_v himself_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o a_o blessing_n sin_n deceive_v we_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n many_o that_o be_v secure_a do_v not_o consider_v their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o nor_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n sure_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a we_o will_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v but_o resist_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v till_o it_o pine_v to_o death_n but_o resist_v the_o first_o inclination_n a_o evil_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o gratify_v get_v ground_n the_o long_a we_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v for_o sin_n secure_v its_o interest_n by_o degree_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v own_v it_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n sin_n do_v reign_v where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o against_o it_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o fill_v man_n heart_n can_v lie_v empty_a and_o void_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o reign_n sin_n reign_v natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n act_v 28._o 18._o and_o col._n 1._o 13._o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v it_o all_o be_v quiet_a wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o course_n many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n levit._fw-la 23._o 24_o 27._o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n and_o between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o ocean_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o though_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n take_v judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o deny_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o other_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o one_o plot_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n the_o one_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n three_o some_o thing_n may_v beget_v caution_n and_o move_v you_o to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o your_o soul_n ready_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n you_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n if_o it_o say_v go_v you_o go_v if_o it_o say_v come_v you_o come_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o go_v to_o the_o determine_v a_o man_n condition_n to_o know_v at_o who_o beck_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n beck_n psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v that_o they_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n
for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o ourselves_o he_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n yet_o it_o must_v go_v round_o we_o must_v all_o pledge_v he_o in_o it_o conceit_n will_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n 3._o his_o justice_n require_v it_o when_o we_o surfeit_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o we_o ourselves_o breed_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o raise_v up_o those_o mountain_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n whence_o that_o expression_n isai._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n by_o his_o bright_a beam_n so_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dissolve_v these_o cloud_n isai._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n especial_o which_o cause_n god_n to_o hide_v himself_o first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o smart_v for_o it_o these_o mar_v our_o taste_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o other_o comfort_n we_o forfeit_v those_o which_o be_v better_a psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_v golden_a dream_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o this_o carnal_a complacency_n hinder_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n two_o way_n meritoriè_fw-fr &_o effectiué_fw-fr not_o only_o meritorious_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o effective_o as_o carnal_a delight_n bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o require_v a_o pure_a delicate_a spirit_n our_o taste_n must_v be_v purge_v resin_a sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o evil_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n but_o always_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n ever_o jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a joy_n feeling_n operation_n when_o solomon_n withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n god_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n god_n leave_v he_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n be_v another_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n cant._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n neglect_v to_o open_a to_o christ_n upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o then_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o grow_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a then_o christ_n withdraw_v 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n cloudy_a and_o rainy_a day_n conduce_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o shine_a and_o the_o winter_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o apt_a to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o be_v proud_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n have_v his_o buffet_n to_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n we_o have_v change_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o better_a frame_n the_o more_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n use._n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v to_o put_v this_o question_n be_v this_o your_o case_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o much_o as_o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n that_o we_o may_v suit_v our_o carriage_n according_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 9_o 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o be_v god_n present_a or_o be_v he_o go_v when_o god_n be_v go_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n argue_v great_a stupidness_n you_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o idolater_n judg._n 18._o 24._o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o lament_n and_o moan_n when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o his_o image_n his_o go_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v shall_v we_o digest_v and_o put_v up_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n job_n complain_v of_o this_o chap._n 29._o 3._o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a sure_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n any_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o little_a sunshine_n inlve_v the_o poor_a creature_n the_o bird_n fall_v a_o sing_n that_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a before_o in_o cloudy_a wether_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v how_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v grace_n lively_a and_o free_v we_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a formality_n so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v upon_o we_o present_o and_o god_n lose_v that_o worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o invocation_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v on_o their_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 3._o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v still_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o give_v out_o in_o every_o duty_n or_o what_o of_o god_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o will_v be_v pray_v and_o always_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n psal._n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o great_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o comfort_n and_o can_v want_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n let_v god_n do_v his_o pleasure_n there_o but_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o this_o with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o manifest_v good_a will_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o themselves_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n take_v but_o that_o consideration_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v our_o death_n a_o child_n of_o
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
the_o creature_n in_o appoint_v he_o such_o a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o great_a right_a and_o authority_n to_o command_v isa._n 33._o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n be_v for_o information_n a_o law_n for_o obligation_n so_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o help_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n and_o advice_n proper_o serve_v to_o quicken_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o law_n impose_v a_o force_n a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n ubi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la operantis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n differ_v a_o precept_n respect_v subject_n a_o counsel_n friend_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_a god_n counsel_n but_o his_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o he_o please_v but_o have_v leave_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o he_o 3._o every_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n the_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o sanction_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o have_v god_n give_v his_o law_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n first_o infer_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o authority_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o break_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reject_v his_o counsel_n it_o infer_v punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n law_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n more_o clear_o 4._o a_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v otherwise_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o process_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o law_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v under_o gentile_n christian_n they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v god_n law_n now_o in_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o man_n yet_o sometime_o interpose_v by_o particular_a judgement_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o men._n 1._o man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v and_o interpose_v authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o pray_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o convince_v they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o you_o transgressor_n isa._n 1._o 18._o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n micah_n 6._o 2_o 3._o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o authority_n for_o prince_n to_o court_v their_o subject_n they_o command_v they_o but_o god_n will_v beseech_v and_o expostulate_v and_o argue_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n sweet_o allure_a their_o heart_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o bind_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v order_v the_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o carnal_a motion_n matth._n 5._o 28._o man_n word_n and_o action_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v know_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_o and_o indispensible_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n no_o man_n beg_v exemption_n here_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o god_n law_n man_n may_v grant_v immunity_n from_o their_o law_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o he_o will_v make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n man_n law_n be_v compare_v to_o spider_n web_n the_o lesser_a fly_n be_v entangle_v great_a one_o break_v through_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v impartial_o to_o all_o 4_o man_n law_n do_v more_o propend_v to_o punishment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o reward_v for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v its_o proper_a work_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v punishment_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o condescension_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n power_n in_o very_a few_o case_n do_v it_o invite_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o every_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o vigilant_a in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o common_a peace_n require_v that_o but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a necessity_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o invent_v to_o reward_v good_a but_o prevent_v evil._n use._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o so_o bold_o break_v it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v we_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v god_n law_n the_o great_a
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
import_v his_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o tender_a love_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n exod._n 2._o 28._o god_n look_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n and_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n acts._n 7._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n or_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o a_o sink_a soul_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o cross_n know_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v love_v we_o if_o they_o condole_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o merciful_a pitiful_a eye_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n on_o we_o so_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o merciful_a eye_n so_o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v though_o sometime_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o shâ—…w_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o there_o be_v his_o care_n and_o effective_a providence_n 2._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v up_o your_o qualification_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n many_o time_n when_o man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o straits_n for_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n but_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v forget_v we_o and_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o law_n than_o he_o of_o our_o affliction_n he_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o law_n will_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o see_v christ_n argument_n joh._n 17._o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o doctrine_n iv._o we_o may_v ask_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a trouble_n not_o only_o support_v but_o deliverance_n so_o do_v david_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o much_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n his_o power_n dan._n 3._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v before_o they_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v sufficient_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 149._o 4._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n he_o love_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o love_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o which_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 1._o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n yea_o not_o only_o his_o love_n but_o the_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o i_o be_o be_o god_n name_n we_o still_o need_v and_o he_o be_v still_o a_o give_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o so_o many_o trouble_n so_o many_o gracious_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o need_v deliverance_n when_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o one_o evil_a tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o our_o succession_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o see_v one_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o another_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n still_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v many_o time_n god_n so_o deliver_v that_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o room_n prov._n 11._o 8._o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n go_v to_o gehazi_n his_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v â—…e_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n all_o second_o cause_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n psal._n 119._o 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n use._n they_o be_v too_o nice_a that_o think_v we_o may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n doctrine_n v._o those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o duty_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o david_n suffer_v can_v not_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o plead_v this_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v alter_v both_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o will_v much_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o suffer_v though_o for_o the_o main_a you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o by_o your_o miscarriage_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n as_o to_o god_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o castigatory_a but_o probatory_n rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v not_o punish_v but_o try_v 2._o because_o
calling_n here_o be_v great_a joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n three_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o warrior_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v above_o all_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_a news_n the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o john_n 16._o 33._o now_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v express_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n now_o his_o delight_n first_o our_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o delight_n in_o it_o none_o more_o cheery_a than_o the_o awful_a soul_n act_v 9_o 31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n those_o who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o their_o soul_n second_o joy_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o reverence_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o slavery_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o god_n people_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a delight_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v high_a and_o intense_a such_o joy_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a victory_n can_v raise_v in_o any_o worldly_a man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o can_v be_v express_v how_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o good_a man_n therefore_o so_o many_o similitude_n use_v more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119._o 14._o ver_fw-la 103._o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n i_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n and_o above_o fine_a gold_n 127._o ver_fw-la a_o joy_n great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a flash_n or_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o a_o solid_a consolation_n such_o as_o be_v affliction_n proof_n and_o death_n proof_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o assault_v by_o deep_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o so_o verse_n 50._o of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 3_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o delight_v great_o study_n and_o contemplation_n breed_v a_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o like_o practice_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v certain_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o study_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n now_o moral_a delight_n exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o meér_a result_n of_o contemplation_n as_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n again_o those_o delight_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o come_n from_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o true_o the_o present_a gratefulness_n of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o the_o succeed_a comfort_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n all_o other_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o with_o serious_a meditation_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o the_o godly_a find_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o object_n of_o delight_n be_v bonum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la here_o be_v enough_o to_o content_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ground_n of_o joy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 8._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o for_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19_o 6._o there_o iâ—…_n the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v such_o comfort_n such_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o can_v be_v parallel_v a_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o find_v a_o treasure_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n oh_o what_o inestimable_a treasure_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v there_o make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o saint_n have_v feel_v benefit_n by_o it_o they_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o prize_v it_o james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v there_o they_o have_v find_v powerful_a heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v new_a they_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n thereof_o and_o against_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o experiment_a sweetness_n be_v beyond_o all_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o in_o their_o trouble_n as_o at_o the_o 93d_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n more_o large_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o god_n have_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n verse_n 111_o of_o this_o psalm_n what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n in_o their_o soul._n 3_o they_o love_v god_n and_o they_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n than_o they_o can_v elsewhere_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n hear_v and_o see_v his_o bless_a name_n in_o every_o leaf_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n some_o fruit_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o daily_a providence_n but_o there_o they_o find_v his_o great_a eternal_a and_o wonderful_a love_n in_o christ_n there_o they_o know_v god_n will_v and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o value_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n use_v i._o to_o condemn_v they_o first_o that_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n two_o reason_n of_o this_o contempt_n 1._o their_o scope_n be_v not_o fix_v all_o mean_n be_v regard_v with_o
the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a â—…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v try_v and_o yet_o his_o enemy_n reckon_v with_o 3._o he_o have_v love_n enough_o god_n do_v concern_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o object_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v very_o large_a all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o much_o more_o man_n much_o more_o his_o child_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v a_o special_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o be_v his_o care_n assure_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o all_o passion_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o proof_n of_o his_o keep_n off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n than_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a for_o ourselves_o sure_o our_o father_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o check_v this_o confidence_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n undertake_v and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o not_o any_o danger_n from_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o dreadful_a a_o appearance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o danger_n be_v trouble_v in_o asia_n a_o great_a danger_n press_v above_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n great_a trouble_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o people_n in_o a_o uproar_v be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v and_o he_o come_v off_o safe_a and_o sound_a 2._o not_o any_o appearance_n of_o anger_n from_o god_n himself_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o sometime_o trouble_n may_v represent_v god_n as_o the_o party_n deal_v with_o we_o yet_o faith_n can_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v like_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o trust_v his_o power_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o care_n over_o we_o than_o be_v see_v in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n iii_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n isa._n 51._o 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n haste_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n how_o then_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o grace_n to_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o love_v no_o deliverance_n but_o what_o god_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o god_n way_n 1._o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n whencesoever_o it_o come_v man_n natural_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v upon_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v upon_o dependence_n and_o submission_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o they_o think_v it_o little_a worth_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o shift_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o ahaz_n when_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n and_o the_o prophet_n assure_v he_o of_o god_n salvation_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v though_o he_o use_v that_o pretence_n his_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n he_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o issue_n in_o god_n way_n now_o ahaz_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o trust_v god_n alone_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o assyrianâ—…_n and_o not_o on_o god_n salvation_n he_o believe_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o count_v it_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 2._o god_n salvation_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n not_o by_o our_o shift_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o sincerity_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o you_o go_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n isa._n 28._o 16._o it_o plunge_v we_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pretend_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o break_v prison_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o 3._o in_o his_o own_o time_n thy_o salvation_n they_o resolve_v to_o wait_v till_o he_o send_v it_o carnal_a man_n when_o other_o mean_n and_o expectation_n fail_v will_v seek_v to_o god_n they_o be_v beat_v to_o he_o but_o if_o their_o expectation_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v delay_v they_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o that_o king_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o while_n 2_o king_n 6._o 30._o afterward_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o they_o give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a service_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o trouble_n they_o still_o go_v to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n come_v what_o will_v come_v isa._n 26._o 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o still_o look_v to_o he_o and_o though_o often_o disappoint_v will_v seek_v salvation_n from_o no_o other_o they_o still_o cleave_v to_o god_n way_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 88_o 13_o 14._o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v in_o the_o morning_n my_o prayer_n shall_v prevent_v thou_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o i_o off_o why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o show_v their_o vehement_a long_n after_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n when_o great_a trouble_n continue_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n use._n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v look_v all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o express_v our_o long_n and_o desire_n of_o god_n salvation_n in_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n by_o many_o disappointment_n isa._n 48._o 11._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n he_o will_v break_v all_o confidence_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n as_o job_n resolve_v when_o god_n break_v he_o with_o his_o tempest_n and_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o wave_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o extremity_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o fix_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n only_o jer._n 3._o 23._o true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n till_o we_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o inability_n of_o all_o other_o dependency_n look_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n strength_n of_o situation_n force_n all_o these_o will_v fail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o his_o service_n any_o long_o for_o when_o trouble_n come_v close_a and_o near_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
p._n 539_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a account_n at_o lastp_n 375_o 376_o 377._o vid._n perseverance_n constant_n endeavour_n against_o sin_n a_o sign_n of_o grace_n p._n 20_o constant_a obedience_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n p._n 753_o constancy_n the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n p._n 339_o constant_a zeal_n for_o god_n p._n 855_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n p._n 668_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n two_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 1005_o 338_o 339._o must_v not_o drive_v from_o duty_n p._n 339_o 340_o contemptuous_a night-wanderer_n from_o god_n precept_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o p._n 793_o contention_n with_o equal_n a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n p._n 520_o contentment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n protection_n p._n 768_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n allow_v p._n 905_o continuance_n in_o sin_n exceed_v dangerous_a p._n 21_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n the_o same_o reason_n to_o continue_v it_o that_o there_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o and_o more_o p._n 341_o contrary_n subserve_v god_n design_n p._n 525_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n p._n 1096_o converse_v with_o god_n delightful_a p._n 952_o converse_v with_o saint_n comfortable_a p._n 504_o 505_o conversion_n occasion_v by_o affliction_n p._n 464_o conversion_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o know_v p._n 603_o conversion_n god_n method_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 2._o compunction_n for_o sin_n p._n 603_o 604_o 626_o 1._o by_o humble_v for_o sin_n 2._o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 3._o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n p._n 626_o conviction_n in_o various_a degree_n p._n 604_o conviction_n stiâ—…led_v harden_v the_o heart_n more_o p._n 400_o 412_o conviction_n their_o save_a effect_n p._n 605_o conviction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o humiliation_n p._n 688_o corruption_n always_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o p._n 790_o a_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 803_o corrupt_a communication_n 1._o obscene_a 2._o calumniate_a 3._o proud_a 4._o passionate_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1064._o its_o evil_a p._n 1065_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n p._n 845_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o repentance-p_a 838_o argument_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o p._n 707_o 708_o 909._o covenant_n right_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 7._o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n p._n 28_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n p._n 941_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v mutual_a p._n 608_o 821_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o covenant_n not_o to_o â—…e_v model_v by_o our_o fancy_n p._n 578_o covenant_n relation_n to_o god_n imply_v a_o entire_a surrender_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o he_o p._n 683_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v often_o renew_v and_o why_o p._n 706_o when_o p._n 706_o 707_o covetousness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o righteousness_n p._n 818_o and_o to_o obedience_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 254._o reason_n p._n 257_o counsel_n wisdom_n understanding_n how_o they_o differ-p_a 737_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v command_n p._n 24._o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o necessity_n p._n 153_o counsellor_n god_n testimony_n the_o best_a counsellor_n p._n 148_o 152_o evil_a counsellor_n envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n p._n 829_o courage_n christian_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n between_o it_o and_o military_a valour_n p._n 723._o objection_n answer_v p._n 734_o courage_n for_o god_n a_o christian_a must_v not_o only_o be_v laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n but_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n p._n 851_o 852_o court_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 942_o creation_n discover_v the_o author_n to_o be_v god_n p._n 9_o end_v of_o creation_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v god_n the_o creator_n p._n 13_o 397_o 448_o it_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a p._n 437_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n p._n 16_o creature_n serve_v man_n man_n his_o creator_n p._n 589_o 498_o creature_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o communicate_v and_o dependent_a et_fw-fr cruity_n p._n 570_o creature_n utmost_a perfection_n be_v vanity_n p._n 613_o 614_o it_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n p._n 615_o credit_n god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 831_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n when_o it_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n p._n 868._o we_o never_o more_o advance_v in_o christianity_n then_o under_o the_o cross_n p._n 147_o cross_n serve_v to_o awake_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n p._n 464_o 465_o cross_n must_v 1._o be_v look_v for_o 2._o prepare_v for_o 3._o bear_v with_o patience_n when_o lay_v on_o we_o p._n 966_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o cross_n p._n 592_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n glorisy_n he_o p._n 511_o crown_n of_o glory_n forfeit_v by_o apostasy_n p._n 342_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n oppose_v to_o lifeless_a formality_n p._n 898._o we_o may_v cry_v we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o why_o so_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n p_o 898_o 899_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n 1._o they_o want_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n 2._o they_o be_v tongue-tied_a through_o guilt_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a desire_n 4._o nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o want_v faith_n p._n 900_o 901_o cure_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o abate_v the_o inward_a lust._n 2._o remove_v the_o outward_a bait_n p._n 867_o curiosity_n and_o conscience_n p._n 689_o curse_v of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o p._n 132_o 133_o curse_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n p._n 133_o how_o to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n p._n 134._o custom_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4_o custom_n in_o sin_n make_v sin_n strong_a p._n 56._o it_o it_o a_o second_o nature_n p._n 303_o customariness_n and_o compliment_n in_o pray_v make_v no_o business_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n p._n 920_o d._n day_n of_o judgement_n a_o account_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n p._n 39_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 457_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 937_o daily_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n p._n 789_o why_o god_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o daily_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n p._n 74_o 728_o danger_n sense_n of_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n p._n 916_o 917_o danger_n may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n people_n p._n 943._o reason_n p._n 943_o 944_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whence_o 1._o from_o some_o sin_n commit_v 2._o some_o good_a omit_v 3._o unthankfulness_n 4._o pride_n of_o gift_n 5._o great_a outward_a trouble_n 6._o carnal_a liberty_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o p._n 597_o 598_o help_n against_o deadness_n p._n 601_o 602_o deadness_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a caution_v against_o p._n 777_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n reprove_v whence_o it_o come_v p._n 890_o 900_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n p._n 516_o death_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o how_o not_o p._n 104_o 1095_o minister_n shall_v preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o their_o back_n p._n 408_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o warp_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 732_o death_n not_o desirable_a for_o itself_o p._n 1095_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o particular_n p._n 679_o 680._o decay_n first_o decay_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 344_o deceive_v wicked_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o trust_n p._n 798_o deceive_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o seem_a religious_a person_n p._n 799_o declaim_v a_o man_n may_v declaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o never_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o secret_a p._n 932_o declare_v our_o case_n before_o god_n argue_v sincerity_n p._n 164_o 165_o defection_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o esteem_n god_n word_n why_o p._n 871_o vid._n apostasy_n degenerate_v man_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n p._n 897_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n and_o mankind_n p._n 496_o 1100_o degree_n of_o holiness_n p._n 18_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 867_o 868_o delay_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n dangerous_a